clarior_fw-la e_o tenebris_fw-la beatam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la caeli_fw-la specto_fw-la asperam_fw-la at_o levem_fw-la christi_fw-la tracto_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la mundi_fw-la calco_n splendidam_fw-la at_o gravem_fw-la alij_fw-la diutius_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la reliquit_fw-la tarit_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o p._n 417._o augustissimi_fw-la caroli_n secundi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la bona_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la pati_fw-la regium_fw-la est_fw-la page_n 1._o the_o establish_v church_n or_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_z the_o romanist_n plea_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n against_o all_o fanatical_a exception_n particular_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n in_o his_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n style_v naked_a truth_n the_o second_o part._n in_o two_o book_n by_o fran._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxxi_o reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la gulielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o regiae_n serenissimae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctioribus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la franciscus_n fullwood_n olim_fw-la collegii_fw-la emanuel_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la humillimè_fw-la d._n d._n d._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winton_n prelate_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o i_o have_v survive_v this_o labour_n which_o i_o once_o fear_v i_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o and_o that_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o endeavour_n once_o more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o have_v obtain_v my_o wish_a opportunity_n to_o dedicate_v a_o monument_n of_o my_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o lordship_n manifold_a obligation_n upon_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o owe_v my_o public_a station_n next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o your_o lordship_n assistance_n and_o sole_a interest_n though_o i_o can_v think_v so_o much_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n then_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n as_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o a_o great_a and_o pious_a intention_n however_o the_o object_n be_v esteem_v true_o worthy_a of_o so_o renown_a a_o prelate_n and_o many_o other_o way_n excellent_a and_o admire_a patriot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o either_o my_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v anywise_o available_a to_o the_o weaken_v the_o bulwork_n of_o nonconformity_n or_o my_o present_a essay_n may_v succeed_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o evince_v or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n i_o be_o happy_a that_o as_o god_n have_v some_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n some_o advantage_n so_o some_o honour_n redound_v upon_o your_o lordship_n who_o with_o a_o virtuous_a design_n give_v i_o a_o capacity_n at_o first_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v quicken_v and_o animate_v my_o endeavour_n in_o those_o service_n i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o name_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a controversy_n for_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o controversy_n with_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v not_o considerable_a either_o for_o weight_n of_o matter_n or_o copiousness_n of_o learning_n or_o for_o art_n strength_n or_o number_n of_o adversary_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o it_o take_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n of_o place_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o subtlety_n the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o its_o bough_n be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n my_o essay_n in_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o shorten_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o must_v run_v with_o it_o through_o all_o time_n i_o have_v reduce_v the_o place_n and_o remove_v the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n that_o will_v impede_fw-la our_o progress_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lop_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o swell_a excrescency_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o personal_a reflection_n captious_a advantage_n sophistical_a and_o sarcastical_a wit_n and_o to_o set_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n free_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a either_o of_o escape_n or_o reply_n in_o their_o plain_a light_n and_o proper_a strength_n as_o also_o to_o confine_v the_o controversy_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o own_o concern_v i._n e._n our_o own_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o other_o adversary_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o silly_a quaker_n himself_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o like_a christian_a than_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o draw_v a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o point_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a compass_n be_v ever_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o clamour_n be_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n our_o defence_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a exception_n 1._o against_o the_o authority_n 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o either_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v innocent_a the_o first_o exception_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o second_o be_v reserve_v i_o have_v determine_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v reduceable_a to_o a_o fivefold_a plea_n the_o right_a of_o conversion_n as_o our_o apostle_n the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o right_n of_o infallibility_n the_o right_n of_o prescription_n and_o the_o right_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n the_o examination_n of_o they_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n very_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o argumentative_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n yea_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n which_o i_o find_v any_o romanist_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o of_o but_o indeed_o their_o pretend_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o england_n and_o the_o universals_z pastorship_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v as_o their_o sure_a hold_n have_v my_o most_o intend_a and_o great_a strength_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o nothing_o material_a or_o seem_o so_o may_v escape_v either_o unobserved_a or_o not_o full_o answer_v let_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v but_o show_v i_o have_v further_o labour_v to_o contract_v the_o controversy_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o very_a careful_a as_o well_o as_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o definition_n and_o discourse_n of_o schism_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o mistake_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o much_o of_o matter_n dispute_v by_o other_o exclude_v 2._o by_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o according_a to_o my_o use_n give_v as_o many_o and_o as_o large_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o our_o cause_n will_v suffer_v now_o my_o end_n be_v favourable_o understand_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v your_o lordship_n or_o any_o other_o pardon_v for_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v not_o to_o dispute_v two_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la there_o be_v intend_v some_o respect_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n person_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o your_o lordship_n well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v express_v as_o much_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v infallible_a or_o indefectible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v by_o the_o essential_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o i_o have_v my_o second_o and_o my_o reason_n too_o for_o than_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o new_a method_n of_o roman_a opposition_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o
a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v
schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o external_a communion_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o particular_a act._n division_n in_o the_o church_n particular_a rent_n among_o you_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o it_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n c._n 11._o though_o they_o come_v together_o and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o divide_v in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 2._o division_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n catholic_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o some_o charge_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o herewith_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o deplorable_a rent_n and_o convulsion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o divide_v either_o in_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o all_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v division_n as_o well_o from_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v separation_n or_o proper_o or_o more_o perfect_o so_o 1._o separation_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o may_v term_v negative_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o recusancy_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v either_o due_a or_o only_o claim_v and_o not_o due_a but_o be_v never_o actual_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v proper_o so_o where_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v make_v and_o communion_n break_v or_o deny_v where_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 3._o or_o yet_o more_o perfect_o when_o those_o that_o thus_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o a_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o opposite_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n sect_n ii_o subject_a of_o schism_n thus_o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n division_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o division_n subject_a subject_a which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o infidel_n society_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o consider_v or_o moral_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o true_o a_o church_n as_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o moral_o and_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o it_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o find_v this_o distinction_n to_o give_v offence_n and_o perhaps_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o for_o the_o amuse_n and_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o disputation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v pace_fw-la tantorum_fw-la i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n large_o speak_v as_o moral_n be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concession_n arise_v from_o the_o grant_n or_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n moral_o yet_o be_v so_o real_o i._n e._n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n see_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n depend_v upon_o its_o truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o question_v by_o either_o side_n and_o when_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o its_o cause_n its_o efficient_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o divine_a influence_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n the_o form_n live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v moral_a its_o end_n and_o all_o its_o formal_a action_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o natural_a being_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n they_o fall_v proper_o under_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n how_o can_v we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a be_v both_o take_v moral_o very_o well_o and_o our_o learned_a man_n intend_v no_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o these_o term_n for_o to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o same_o moral_a sense_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o fundamental_o retain_v in_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a and_o just_o to_o be_v desert_v for_o her_o gross_a error_n in_o many_o other_o point_n believe_v also_o and_o profess_v by_o she_o as_o a_o bill_n in_o chancery_n may_v be_v a_o true_a bill_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o admit_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n false_o suggest_v it_o may_v be_v very_o false_a and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n may_v catholic_n 1._o catholic_n be_v further_o consider_v as_o catholic_n i._n e._n absolute_a formal_a essential_a and_o as_o it_o lie_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v 2._o as_o particular_a in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n particular_a 2._o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o the_o modern_a separatist_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_n 3._o in_o a_o complex_n and_o mix_v sense_n as_o the_o particular_a mix_v 3._o mix_v roman_a church_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v her self_o roman_a catholic_n and_o her_o particular_a bishop_n the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v with_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n sect_n iii_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o object_n about_o and_o communion_n external_n communion_n in_o which_o separation_n be_v make_v namely_o external_n communion_n in_o those_o three_o great_a mean_n or_o bond_n of_o it_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o communion_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v faith_n faith_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v two_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o other_o point_n both_o authority_n allow_v liberty_n again_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v there_o be_v not_o schism_n present_o or_o necessary_o except_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v also_o or_o thereby_o disturb_v heretical_a principle_n not_o declare_v be_v schism_n in_o principle_n but_o not_o in_o act_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o we_o may_v and_o some_o time_n
succession_n except_o their_o own_o and_o appropriate_v all_o original_a jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o draw_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o challenge_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o their_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v disobedience_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o power_n if_o we_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n or_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n we_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o schism_n with_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequence_n remain_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n tthus_fw-la we_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v break_v into_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o touch_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n 2._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o deny_v communion_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o that_o authority_n each_o of_o these_o i_o design_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o first_o book_n therefore_o be_v to_o try_v the_o title_n treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o treatise_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v impartial_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o evidence_n produce_v and_o urge_v by_o romanist_n on_o their_o master_n behalf_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o where_o there_o appear_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v the_o great_a diligence_n omit_v nothing_o but_o unconclude_v impertinency_n and_o handle_v nothing_o light_o but_o colour_n and_o shadow_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o now_o to_o our_o work_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o this_o be_v their_o goliath_n and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a army_n if_o we_o rout_n they_o here_o the_o day_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o but_o skirmish_n of_o wit_n or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n fraud_n and_o force_n as_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o observe_v their_o use_n have_v be_v for_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o govern_v we_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o consequent_o these_o two_o thing_n stand_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v just_o challenge_v it_o two_o though_o we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v we_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o english_a church_n and_o yet_o rigorous_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o censure_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v high_o guilty_a both_o of_o ambition_n in_o its_o unjust_a claim_n and_o of_o tyranny_n in_o unjust_a execution_n of_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o well_o in_o her_o command_n as_o censure_n which_o be_v certain_o schism_n and_o aliquid_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o mighty_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n without_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v never_o hope_n either_o to_o gain_v we_o or_o secure_v themselves_o i_o find_v five_o several_a title_n pretend_v though_o methinks_v the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o they_o say_v do_v thereby_o acquire_v a_o right_n conversion_n 1._o conversion_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n to_o govern_v this_o church_n 2._o england_n belong_v to_o the_o western_a patriarohate_o patriarch_n 2._o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o other_o find_v his_o right_n in_o prescription_n and_o prescription_n 3._o prescription_n long_o continue_a possession_n before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o other_o flee_v much_o high_o and_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n 4._o infallibility_n power_n of_o government_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o unerring_a guide_n 5._o but_o their_o strong_a hold_n to_o which_o at_o last_o resort_n succession_n 5._o succession_n be_v still_o make_v be_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o supreme_a governor_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o trial_n of_o these_o several_o we_o shall_v brief_o note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o title_n pretend_v right_o be_v just_o suspect_v especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v inconsistent_a 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarcb_n or_o as_o our_o first_o converter_n pretend_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n these_o some_o of_o our_o suttl_a adversary_n know_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 2._o at_o first_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n to_o wave_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o right_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v his_o sanctuary_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 3._o also_o for_o possession_n what_o need_v that_o be_v plead_v if_o the_o right_n be_v evident_a possession_n of_o a_o part_n if_o the_o right_n be_v universal_a unless_o by_o england_n the_o pope_n take_v livery_n and_o seizin_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o we_o we_o have_v it_o and_o have_v have_v it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v quiet_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o for_o infallibility_n that_o be_v but_o a_o qualification_n no_o commission_n fitness_n sure_o give_v no_o authority_n nor_o desert_n a_o title_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o law_n otherwise_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o we_o see_v where_o the_o burden_n will_v rest_v at_o last_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v into_o one_o only_a hold_n one_o great_a thing_n concern_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a or_o all_o be_v lose_v the_o whole_a controversir_n be_v tie_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v maintain_v or_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o find_v the_o schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o task_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o endeavour_v a_o escape_n at_o any_o breach_n all_o the_o say_v five_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v and_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n faithful_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v produce_v and_o where_o the_o controversy_n stick_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n note_v as_o before_o we_o promise_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o england_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o press_v with_o much_o confidence_n in_o print_n though_o with_o very_o much_o in_o discourse_n to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n perhaps_o it_o be_v rather_o popular_a and_o plausible_a than_o invincible_a beside_o it_o stand_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a near_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o extend_v to_o very_a many_o church_n that_o receive_v grace_n neither_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretender_n successor_n except_o they_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o and_o to_o a_o part_n afterward_o or_o one_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o a_o part_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o learned_a romanist_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n in_o earnest_n he_o be_v strong_o suspect_v either_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n
history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v conquest_n after_o conquest_n also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english_a law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n obj._n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o
other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n nonobstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n
innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysin_n so_o utter_o dionysin_n silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 2â—0_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n tertullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v
bind_v to_o issue_n out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n cap._n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v the_o party_n upon_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o must_v humble_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o wise_a judge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect._n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o mr._n hickeringill_n '_o s_z reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o m._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v p._n 4._o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 5._o proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect._n 1_o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n p._n 6._o sect._n 2._o jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 9_o 11_o 12._o chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 13._o sect._n 2_o 3._o p._n 16_o 20._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdictition_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 23_o 24_o 26._o sect._n 4._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v appear_v from_o practice_n p._n 28._o sect._n 5._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o council_n p._n 31._o sect._n 6._o mr._n h._n cary_n '_o s_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v p._n 36._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n p._n 41._o chap._n vi_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n come_v at_o first_o and_o be_v at_o present_a establish_v by_o law_n p._n 46._o sect._n 1_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n p._n 51._o sect._n 2._o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n p._n 54._o chap._n vii_o of_o canon_n and_o convocation_n p._n 60._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 64._o the_o postscript_n p._n 67._o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a errata_n to_o escape_v the_o press_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v r._n royston_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect_n i._o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n confirmation_n both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o question_n yet_o of_o late_a two_o worthy_a gentleman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o some_o former_a malcontent_n have_v venture_v to_o make_v it_o one_o mr._n edmond_n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n h._n cary_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n the_o second_o part_n the_o other_o in_o his_o modest_o style_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v both_o print_v very_o seasonable_o for_o the_o settle_v our_o distraction_n through_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v note_v what_o they_o say_v discover_v their_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n answer_n and_o remove_v their_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ordinary_a and_o honest_a enquirer_n both_o that_o and_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o english_a law_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hickeringill_n reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v mr._n hickeringill_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o be_v build_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a but_o down_o come_v the_o fabric_n when_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13._o car._n 2._o 12._o where_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o that_o no_o more_o commission_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v grant_v any_o more_o only_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o 1â—_n caâ—_n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v 1639._o what_o state_n no_o great_a i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o their_o star-chamber_n and_o high-commission-court_n be_v build_v be_v take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n till_o hen._n 8._o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o this_o head_n be_v behead_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o enact_n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n distinct_a from_o his_o majesty_n day_n court_n all_o their_o process_n must_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o mar._n 2._o but_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n 1_o jac._n 25._o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o petition_n that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o so_o that_o their_o present_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o never_a to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v i_o here_o protest_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n consider_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o all_o these_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6_o upon_o condition_n only_o this_o be_v the_o very_a naked_a truth_n under_o his_o first_o query_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o up_o and_o down_o this_o worthy_a book_n that_o be_v such_o a_o shabby_a lawless_a logic_n such_o a_o rude_a and_o shatter_v way_n of_o reason_v as_o deserve_v to_o be_v reduce_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o lash_v into_o method_n and_o sense_n and_o better_a manner_n especial_o if_o you_o single_v out_o his_o false_a and_o study_n beg_v proposition_n fraught_v with_o a_o wretched_a design_n of_o rob_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n with_o which_o he_o challenge_v passage_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o country_n my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o apprehend_v the_o vagabond_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o some_o more_o severe_a and_o smart_a hand_n sect_n iii_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o that_o before_o hen._n 8._o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n cary_n p._n 6._o ii_o that_o hen._n 8._o when_o he_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o from_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n after_o hen._n 8._o have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n till_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o iv_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o our_o church_n it_o can_v be_v execute_v but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o v._o that_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v late_o found_v in_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o as_o it_o establish_v the_o high-commission-court_n and_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o high_a commission_n on_o a_o rock_n consist_v of_o these_o sand_n stand_v our_o mighty_a champion_n triumph_v with_o his_o naked_a truth_n but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o
those_o court_n to_o give_v remedy_n in_o those_o case_n thus_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o common_a law_n before_o our_o statute_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o statute_n since_o whenever_o they_o mention_v it_o do_v general_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o government_n suppose_v upon_o ground_n good_a and_o firm_a in_o law_n to_o have_v exi_v before_o and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o its_o present_a exercise_n and_o proceed_n in_o its_o proper_a course_n and_o court_n it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o look_v in_o the_o statute-book_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o its_o court_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o courts-baron_n which_o be_v such_o by_o common_a law_n as_o coke_n say_v or_o the_o court_n of_o marshalsea_n which_o as_o coke_n word_n be_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o common_a law_n or_o court_n of_o copyholder_n which_o be_v such_o by_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o court_n because_o in_o their_o original_n they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o court_n spiritual_a these_o be_v equal_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a usage_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o england_n and_o all_o take_a care_n for_o in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o ancient_a authentic_a account_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o why_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o mean_v not_o bishop_n only_o who_o mr._n hickeringill_n find_v in_o scripture_n but_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o proper_a power_n as_o coroner_n high-constable_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o office_n before_o statute_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n when_o lawful_o invest_v power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n by_o long_o ancient_a and_o establish_a custom_n or_o as_o the_o usual_a word_n in_o our_o statute_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v secundum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la my_o lord_n coke_n say_v the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o also_o flourish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o external_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o common_a law_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o former_a can_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v alter_v without_o threaten_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o crown_n at_o least_o some_o prejudice_n to_o it_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v thus_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o common_a law_n on_o which_o also_o most_o of_o our_o civil_a right_n depend_v but_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v bound_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a in_o his_o great_a court_n of_o common_a law_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 344._o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n sect_n ii_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o find_v establish_v by_o law_n before_o the_o statute-book_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n do_v establish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a unprejudiced_a man_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v statute_n as_o well_o as_o common_a law_n and_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o tie_v they_o together_o this_o stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o statute-book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n and_o establishment_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n then_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_o the_o great_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n magna_fw-la charta_n itself_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o which_o king_n hen._n 8._o in_o the_o statute_n say_v be_v common_o call_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o call_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o governing-part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o law-sence_n and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o canon-law_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v so_o frequent_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o legal_a allowance_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a antecedent_n power_n and_o common_a right_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o undoubted_a custom_n i._n e._n the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o those_o very_a statute_n that_o look_v at_o least_o oblique_o upon_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o do_v of_o themselves_o limit_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o some_o case_n seem_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o other_o case_n not_o except_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o direct_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o its_o trial_n and_o danger_n and_o vindicate_v its_o right_n and_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n when_o most_o in_o question_n there_o have_v happen_v such_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n have_v rescue_v and_o replevied_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o all_o which_o the_o statute_n have_v be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o it_o three_o of_o late_a not_o to_o mention_v many_o former_o 1._o thus_o when_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n be_v shake_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o act_v as_o former_o especial_o as_o coke_n note_v by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n choose_v invest_v consecrate_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v every_o thing_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n without_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v do_v note_v that_o this_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o the_o judge_n think_v and_o judge_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n proceed_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o stand_v clear_o repeal_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v rep._n 12._o 8_o 9_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phil._n and_o mar._n when_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o the_o statute_n establish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_z ordinary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o those_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o 20_o hen._n 8._o which_o statute_n of_o phil._n and_o mar_n repeal_v the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o be_v never_o repeal_v since_o as_o the_o judge_n resolve_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 4_o jac._n but_o evident_o revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 3._o when_o three_o the_o long_a parl._n 17_o car._n 1._o have_v disable_v the_o
must_v differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n eather_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o fid_fw-we unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2_o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v wiih_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n
and_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v place_v immediate_o over_o we_o this_o fair_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o she_o be_v that_o she_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o power_n not_o know_v as_o now_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o power_n when_o once_o foresee_v warn_v against_o as_o antichristian_a by_o a_o pope_n himself_o and_o when_o usurp_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o last_o such_o a_o power_n as_o those_o that_o claim_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n fall_v after_o another_o sort_n upon_o our_o roman_a adversary_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o universal_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o manifest_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n apocryphal_a book_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n groundless_a tradition_n by_o make_v new_a creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n how_o have_v they_o not_o corrupt_v it_o by_o substraction_n take_v away_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n by_o addition_n infinite_a to_o the_o material_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o horrid_a alteration_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a worship_n to_o childish_a superstition_n and_o some_o say_v dangerous_a idolatry_n last_o as_o to_o government_n they_o have_v plain_o separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n by_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o can_v be_v own_v without_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o exert_v this_o usurpation_n in_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o excommunicate_v for_o nonobedience_n to_o these_o imposition_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o due_a place_n sect_n iv_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n causeless_o voluntary_a the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n considerable_a condition_n condition_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o add_v the_o guilt_n and_o formality_n of_o schism_n to_o separation_n which_o be_v twofold_a it_o must_v be_v causeless_a and_o voluntary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a separation_n or_o denial_n voluntary_a voluntary_a of_o communion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o a_o great_a man_n receive_v a_o check_n from_o his_o romish_a adversary_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a causeless_o s._n w_n causeless_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v causeless_a or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n i._n e._n if_o the_o church_n give_v cause_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o schism_n if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o separatist_n and_o consequent_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v there_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n rest_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o condition_n be_v needless_a but_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o cause_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pillar_n of_o truth_n wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v only_o find_v therefore_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o schism_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v find_v bad_a logic_n however_o if_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v just_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a see_v there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v justify_v while_o it_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o at_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v more_o than_o reason_n to_o admit_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o effect_v beyond_o its_o influence_n or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n far_o than_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o beyond_o its_o activity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n hence_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o partial_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n impli_v something_o wherein_o every_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o be_v of_o it_o have_v a_o agreement_n both_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n yea_o we_o frank_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v communion_n out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o protest_v against_o her_o usurpation_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v too_o fond_a and_o consequent_o the_o more_o guilty_a sect_n v._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o our_o church_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v in_o or_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o by_o separation_n from_o or_o deny_v communion_n with_o it_o much_o less_o by_o set_v another_o altar_n against_o it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o she_o have_v not_o thus_o divide_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o act_n or_o the_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n viz._n division_n we_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o act._n argue_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v before_o then_o by_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o division_n for_o we_o have_v divide_v from_o no_o other_o church_n further_o than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v now_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o substance_n or_o essential_o with_o every_o other_o church_n now_o that_o we_o do_v before_o but_o for_o substance_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o government_n now_o that_o we_o have_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o the_o modern_a romanist_n have_v make_v new_a essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o determine_v their_o addition_n to_o be_v such_o but_o so_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o botch_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man._n we_o have_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a 7._o con._n ept._n p._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n under_o
as_o universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o advantage_n to_o give_v the_o argument_n its_o full_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v either_o its_o arm_n or_o its_o heel_n the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o english_a church_n conversion_n than_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o minor_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o owe_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n jewel_n knock_v it_o down_o so_o perfect_o at_o first_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n error_n we_o be_v convert_v 9_o year_n before_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 35._o n._n 5._o &_o marg._n &_o an._n 39_o n._n 23._o &_o suarez_n c._n 1._o 1_o contr._n angl._n eccl._n error_n now_o call_v england_n receive_v not_o first_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n the_o romanist_n proof_n be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n here_o by_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v near_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o island_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o long_o before_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o greek_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n before_o request_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o send_v hither_o those_o person_n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v here_o before_o and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o better_a order_n they_o also_o urge_v that_o as_o pope_n elutherius_n in_o britain_n so_o saint_n gregory_n in_o england_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n by_o austin_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n at_o first_o dash_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o countenance_n plain_o prove_v out_o 367._o an._n 210._o an._n 212._o an._n 334._o an._n 360._o an._n 400._o an._n 367._o of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n const_n emp._n chrisost_n theod._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o england_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_n hither_o see_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o apol._n p._n 11._o some_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o heathen_a english_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o beda_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v christen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o realm_n seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n with_o other_o more_o great_a learned_a christian_a man_n and_o galfridus_n say_v there_o be_v then_o in_o england_n seven_o 24._o lib._n 82._o 24._o bishopric_n and_o one_o arch_n bishopric_n possess_v with_o very_a many_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbey_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n hold_v the_o right_a religion_n yet_o we_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a spread_a and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o that_o both_o elutherius_n and_o this_o gregory_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o great_a example_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o indeed_o of_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o care_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o if_o all_o history_n deceive_v we_o not_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n be_v indeed_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o pope_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o nonsequitur_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o easy_a and_o prepare_a understanding_n it_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o brunt_n of_o a_o severe_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a adversary_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o however_o the_o great_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o armach_n have_v slur_v that_o silly_a consequence_n bramhall_n bramhall_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o find_v no_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o need_v be_v to_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 131_o 132._o where_o he_o have_v prove_v beyond_o dispute_v that_o conversion_n give_v no_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o former_a owner_n dispossess_v by_o violence_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n beside_o in_o more_o probability_n the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a and_o british_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v thence_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o last_o what_o ever_o title_n saint_n gregory_n may_v acquire_v by_o his_o desert_n from_o we_o be_v mere_o personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o scoff_a rebuke_n of_o such_o as_o s._n w._n who_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n do_v plain_o renounce_v this_o plea_n ask_v doctor_n hammond_n with_o some_o show_n of_o scorn_n what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n though_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n some_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o have_v otherwise_o work_n enough_o upon_o our_o hand_n a_o end_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o plea_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a claim_n as_o patriarch_n this_o point_n admit_v likewise_o of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n by_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o a_o reason_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o prop._n i._n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o repute_v the_o western_a patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n a_o patriarch_n to_o this_o dignity_n he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o forreigu_n jurisdiction_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o 33_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o adventitious_a grandeur_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n afterward_o obtain_v be_v judge_v to_o arise_v three_o way_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o last_o ground_n viz._n of_o custom_n the_o 6._o c._n nice_a c._n 6._o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o three_o famous_a patriarchal_a see_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o honour_n such_o church_n have_v as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n prop._n ii_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n have_v but_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n jurisd_v limit_v jurisd_v 1._o a_o patriarchate_n as_o such_o be_v limit_v especial_o if_o the_o title_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o west_n for_o east_n north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o the_o west_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o first_o number_n of_o patriarch_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v be_v threfore_o limit_v for_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o three_o and_o then_o of_o five_o patriarch_n at_o once_o viz._n patriarch_n five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n
gross_a credulity_n to_o believe_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentic_a history_n and_o more_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n we_o read_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o many_o legate_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v either_o no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n power_n as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v for_o we_o read_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v by_o they_o and_o firm_o conclude_v thence_o that_o there_o pall._n pall._n be_v none_o but_o r._n c._n say_v st._n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o obj._n rome_n he_o have_v a_o pall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v sol._n sol._n it_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriach_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v pall_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n beside_o if_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o six_o 1._o irin_fw-mi cam._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o hundred_o year_n if_o either_o according_a to_o cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n or_o according_a to_o hoveden_n the_o 1199._o r._n hoved._n a_o 1199._o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n st._n gregory_n grant_v to_o austin_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n say_v r._n c._n the_o proper_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o obj._n pall._n pall._n archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o present_a sol._n sol._n question_n however_o if_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n have_v destroy_v christianity_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o christianly_o do_v of_o st._n gregory_n to_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n among_o they_o but_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o receive_v augustine_n and_o his_o bishop_n they_o intend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o when_o press_v before_o the_o britain_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britain_n exist_v long_o before_o and_o confirm_v in_o its_o independency_n upon_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o bede_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o britain_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lond._n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v at_o caerleon_n who_o reject_v the_o papacy_n then_o possess_v and_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o nicene_n calcedonian_a and_o ephesian_a council_n contrary_n to_o these_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v augustine_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n return_v with_o its_o christianity_n neither_o can_v gregory_n dispose_v of_o they_o to_o austin_n or_o he_o to_o gregory_n beside_o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o sober_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o that_o humble_a and_o holy_a pope_n st._n gregory_n who_o so_o much_o detest_v if_o in_o earnest_n the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v actual_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o earnest_n if_o in_o earnest_n hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o he_o so_o charitable_o design_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o send_v austin_n hither_o t._n c._n say_v it_o appear_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o obj._n subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_v to_o rome_n twice_o wilfred_n wilfred_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n an_z 673._o we_o see_v when_o this_o be_v do_v seventy_o and_o three_o 673._o sol._n an._n 673._o year_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o he_o appeal_v indeed_o but_o be_v still_o reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o six_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrid_n his_o son_n so_o far_o be_v this_o instance_n from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a say_v my_o lord_n bramhall_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o 705._o alfred_n spell_n conc_fw-fr a_o 705._o pope_n nuncio_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n on_o purpose_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o english_a churchman_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n express_v it_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o england_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfred_n alfred_n after_o alfred_n death_n still_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n malmsbury_n will_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfred_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v enough_o both_o to_o render_v the_o dream_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o non-possession_n of_o out_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ii_o no_o possession_n of_o our_o belief_n ancient_a we_o have_v find_v the_o britain_n by_o the_o good_a abbot_n and_o two_o several_a synod_n england_n not_o in_o england_n we_o have_v find_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o three_o successive_a king_n their_o great_a council_n and_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n injunction_n sentence_n and_o legate_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o britain_n or_o england_n shall_v then_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n those_o four_o great_a character_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v delete_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o ever_o viz._n possession_n tradition_n infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n nor_o in_o scotland_n too_o that_o other_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o 1238._o math._n par._n in_o h._n 3._o a_o 1238._o twice_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n about_o 1238._o enter_v scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o alexander_n
baronius_n himself_o confess_v and_o leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n â—_o 20._o sect_n vi_o practise_v interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_a obj._n upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n sol._n sol._n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antloch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o obj._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sol._n sol._n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la obj._n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n sol._n sol._n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o
so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o ufurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 10._o decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 10._o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o call_v vniversalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o
it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la estâ—ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n obj._n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n sol._n sol._n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o f._n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n f._n purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n
the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celastine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a tâ—â—_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o
kind_a aught_o to_o begin_v neâ—_n christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a good_a night_n s._n w._n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o whatever_o possession_n the_o pope_n get_v afterward_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n but_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o 1._o not_o in_o augustine_n time_n ii_o nor_n after_o it_o be_v bold_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o augustine_n till_o hen._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d no_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o clear_a prescription_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o possession_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o just_a title_n sect_n i._o not_o in_o augustine_n time_n state_n of_o supremacy_n question_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o and_o near_a st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o he_o to_o hen._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o find_v hitherto_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o mandate_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n thanet_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v he_o obey_v afterward_o the_o king_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v to_o 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o convert_v majorem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la he_o enlarge_v his_o licence_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n presume_v large_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o augustine_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o thing_n to_o possess_v for_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o both_o saint_n gregory_n and_o austin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o one_o arch_n bishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o british_a island_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n indeed_o the_o british_a and_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v 4._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o appear_v before_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o preacher_n his_o commend_v sometime_o arch-bishop_n when_o desire_v to_o we_o his_o direction_n to_o fill_v up_o vacant_a see_v all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n become_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v possible_a saint_n milet_n as_o be_v urge_v may_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n hither_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o be_v accept_v according_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o such_o decree_n be_v never_o of_o force_n here_o further_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o we_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bull_n too_o yet_o the_o legantine_n court_n be_v not_o ancient_o hear_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n themselves_o or_o those_o bull_n of_o any_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n some_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a and_o flatter_a title_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o sure_o such_o title_n can_v never_o signify_v possession_n or_o power_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o give_v the_o title_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o great_a service_n the_o bishop_n of_o calcedoâ—_n have_v do_v his_o cause_n by_o these_o little_a instance_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a state_n etc._n vid._n bramh._o p._n 189._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o concern_v the_o plain_a question_n be_v who_o be_v then_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o more_o immediate_o whether_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o hen._n 8._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o challenge_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2._o a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n 4._o the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n 5._o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 6._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v 7._o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a these_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o england_n and_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n deny_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n in_o or_o about_o augustine_n time_n as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n wilfred_n appeal_n it_o have_v appear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n sure_a it_o be_v no_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v sect_n ii_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o eight_o distinction_n the_o question_v state_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n possession_n so_o early_o yet_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o hen._n 8._o eject_v the_o pope_n and_o possess_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o generality_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o 1._o betwixt_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o unity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v 2._o betwixt_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n result_v from_o the_o say_a primacy_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o supremacy_n 3._o betwixt_o thing_n claim_v and_o thing_n grant_v and_o possess_v 4._o betwixt_o thing_n possess_v continual_o or_o for_o some_o time_n only_o 5._o betwixt_o possession_n partial_a and_o of_o some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o plenary_a or_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o betwixt_o thing_n permit_v of_o courtesy_n and_o thing_n grant_v out_o of_o duty_n 7._o betwixt_o encroachment_n through_o craft_n or_o power_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o temporary_a ossitancy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 8._o last_o betwixt_o quiet_a possession_n and_o interrupt_v these_o distinction_n may_v receive_v a_o flout_n from_o some_o capricious_a adversary_n but_o i_o find_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v
king_n leave_n first_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-lord_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n especial_o himself_o to_o presume_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v and_o do_v go_v but_o what_o follow_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o or_o think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v he_o either_o consilium_fw-la or_o auxilium_fw-la as_o sir_n rog._n twisd_v p._n 11._o &_o 12._o make_v appear_v out_o eadmer_n p._n 20_o 26_o 38_o 39_o 53._o in_o the_o dispute_n the_o king_n tell_v anselm_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o his_o right_n and_o write_v that_o free_a letter_n we_o find_v in_o jorvalensis_fw-la col._n 999_o 30._o and_o upon_o the_o ambiguous_a answer_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n send_v another_o letter_n by_o anselm_n himself_o to_o rome_n who_o speak_v plain_o his_o master_n nec_fw-la amissione_n 13._o eadem_fw-la 73._o 13._o regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n but_o anselm_n as_o archbishop_n take_v the_o oath_n obj._n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o allow_v his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n it_o be_v true_a but_o pope_n paschalis_n himself_o who_o ans_fw-fr devise_v that_o oath_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o anselm_n signify_v to_o he_o not_o admit_v but_o wonder_v at_o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1102._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n ang._n malm_n l._n 1._o dege_v pont._n ang._n that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n viz._n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n who_o have_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o 2._o â—â—_o hen._n 2._o request_n of_o his_o baron_n as_o hoveden_n note_v to_o confirm_v those_o law_n but_o though_o anselm_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o thereupon_o malmsâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ibid._n malm._n ibid._n thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n consequent_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n grandchild_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o former_a british_a 2._o math._n par._n 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o english_a custom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o their_o oath_n wherein_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n be_v make_v when_o popery_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o england_n it_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o predecessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o conqveror_n and_o other_o king_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v our_o common_a law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a law_n 73._o p._n 73._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n reason_n what_o these_o custom_n be_v i_o may_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o at_o present_a this_o one_o be_v pertinent_a all_o appeal_n in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o arch_n bishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o last_o must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n that_o be_v by_o fit_a delegate_n in_o ed._n the_o three_o time_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n to_o 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n about_o any_o caufe_fw-fr whereof_o the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o defeat_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n viz._n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v edward_n the_o first_o to_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o obj._n on_o admonition_n appear_v incorrigible_a ad_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o arch-bishop_n vel_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la accusetur_fw-la which_o passage_n as_o sir_n ro_n twisden_n guess_n be_v insert_v afterward_o or_o the_o grant_v get_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o then_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 32._o p._n 32._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n wherein_o i_o find_v any_o english_a law_n approve_v a_o foreign_a judicature_n it_o be_v plain_a anselm_n appeal_n now_o on_o foot_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o clause_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o which_o anselm_n appeal_n be_v so_o ill_o resent_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o common_a yea_o this_o very_a pope_n paschalis_n complain_v to_o this_o king_n vos_fw-fr oppressis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la substrahitis_fw-la 3._o eadm_n p._n 113_o 3._o which_o be_v a_o 1115._o and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v a_o cruel_a intrusion_n on_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o as_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o clarendon_n 1164._o this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v annul_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o show_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o point_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la for_o any_o cause_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la without_o leave_n have_v first_o from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o official_o as_o joh._n sarisb_n interpret_v ep._n 159._o p._n 254._o indeed_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o yield_v afterward_o a_o 1172._o not_o to_o hinder_v such_o appeal_n in_o obj._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o year_n after_o will_v ans_fw-fr not_o quit_v their_o interest_n but_o do_v again_o renew_v the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n 1176._o use_v this_o close_a expression_n justitiae_fw-la faciant_fw-la quaerere_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 3._o hoved._n f._n 314._o b._n 3._o terrae_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la redire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o stare_v in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la â—_o legentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o gervase_n also_o note_n au_fw-fr 1176._o col._n 1433._o 19_o according_o be_v the_o practice_n during_o k._n rich._n the_o second_o time_n geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o imprison_v those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o though_o upon_o that_o complaint_n a_o time_n be_v assign_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v because_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o air._n after_o this_o upon_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_n but_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o it_o commit_v the_o care_n even_o of_o the_o spiritual_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o other_o till_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v never_o two_o year_n after_o about_o 1198._o after_o this_o again_z he_o receive_v complaint_n from_o innocentius_n iii_o non_fw-fr excusare_fw-la te_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v that_o 1201._o hou._n a_o 1201._o thou_o be_v ignorant_a
away_o with_o he_o after_o paulinus_n there_o be_v five_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o york_n express_o say_v to_o have_v want_v it_o and_o wilfred_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v repute_v both_o ibid._n vid._n twisd_v ibid._n arch-bishop_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o series_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v they_o ever_o use_v it_o nor_o adilbaldus_fw-la till_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o investiture_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v nisi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la postulanti_fw-la what_o this_o honorary_a be_v ancient_o seem_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o king_n legal_a and_o natural_a patronage_n of_o our_o church_n or_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o dependence_n on_o and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v this_o patronage_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_n jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la as_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n say_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o too_o remote_a a_o spring_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la sufficient_o supersede_n one_o will_v think_v all_o papal_a practice_n against_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o grant_n if_o any_o thing_n pass_v by_o it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v that_o very_a power_n of_o advowson_n that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o our_o law_n mention_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v nominate_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n nor_o shall_v send_v or_o procure_v thence_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o bull_n brief_n pall_v or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n all_o such_o viz._n application_n and_o instrument_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o no_o long_o be_v use_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n 20._o h._n 8._o 25_o 20._o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o money_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o complaint_n by_o parliament_n in_o 21._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n of_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o pension_n censes_n peter-pence_n procuration_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o infinite_a sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v permit_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v thenceforth_a pay_v any_o such_o pension_n peter_n penny_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o such_o payment_n shall_v thenceforth_a clear_o surcease_v and_o never_o more_o be_v levy_v take_v or_o pay_v and_o all_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o 20._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o our_o payment_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n peter-pence_n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o casual_a for_o pall_v bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o extraordinary_a taxation_n brief_o of_o each_o 1._o for_o peter-pence_n the_o only_a ancient_a payment_n peter-pence_n peter-pence_n it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o alm_n eleemosina_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n say_v paschalis_n 2._o ep._n hen._n 1._o apud_fw-la eadm_n p._n 113._o 27._o perhaps_o render_v out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n frequent_o oblige_v for_o their_o care_n and_o council_n and_o other_o assistance_n and_o by_o continuance_n this_o alm_n and_o gratitude_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o rent_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v sometime_o tributum_fw-la but_o never_o ancient_o understand_v 75._o vid._n twisd_v p._n 75._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a lord_n of_o a_o layfee_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v advice_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n into_o law_n and_o empire_n and_o require_v addition_n with_o other_o grievous_a exaction_n unto_o his_o peter-pence_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o wild_a usurpation_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o alm_n or_o gratitude_n this_o alm_n be_v first_o give_v by_o a_o saxon_a king_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o payment_n beside_o this_o make_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1246._o appear_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o complaint_n and_o controversy_n about_o our_o payment_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o innocent_a the_o four_o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o claim_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n yet_o this_o payment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o alm_n so_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v without_o some_o interruption_n when_o rome_n have_v give_v argument_n of_o sufficient_a provocation_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_z henry_n his_o son_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o this_o latter_a during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alex._n 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o keep_v quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la historian_n observe_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o during_o the_o french_a war_n give_v command_v that_o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n 1365._o stow_n an._n 1365._o and_o the_o restraint_n continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o his_o successor_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n who_o conclude_v those_o payment_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alm_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v they_o long_o 76._o vid._n twisden_n p._n 76._o than_o it_o stand_v with_o its_o convenience_n and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n or_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n extra_fw-la casus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o superfluitatis_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o a_o petition_n prefer_v which_o sure_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o payment_n against_o they_o with_o no_o effect_n the_o king_n restore_v they_o and_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o continue_v till_o hen._n 8._o so_o much_o for_o peter-pence_n for_o the_o other_o payment_n first-fruit_n 2._o first-fruit_n viz._n first-fruit_n aend_v ten_o and_o the_o casual_a payment_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n they_o so_o evident_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v just_o deny_v with_o it_o however_o we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o rise_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n virg._n clemang_v platina_n pol._n virg._n receive_v from_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o historian_n agree_v that_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o papal_a command_n or_o expectation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o good_a law_n make_v here_o against_o they_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o writer_n in_o 9_o de_fw-fr scysm_n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o who_o time_n the_o first-fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v theodoricus_n a_o niem_n say_v boniface_n 9_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reserve_v they_o with_o who_o platina_n agree_v 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi bon._n 9_o the_o inven_n rer._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o polid._n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o as_o twisden_n note_n and_o walsingham_n reduce_v they_o but_o to_o 1316._o hist_o an._n 1316._o p._n 84_o 85._o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o pope_n quiet_o
infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n during_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o any_o right_n at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o either_o that_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o plead_v antiquity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o either_o 5._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 8_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o till_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o how_o long_o that_o be_v after_o i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o answer_v 6._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o she_o hold_v communion_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n with_o the_o ancient_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o say_a point_n declare_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o word_n of_o both_o sect_n ix_o the_o latin_a church_n constance_n basil_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n long_o after_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n an._n 1415_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o person_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o reformation_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n vid._n surium_n council_n const_n 99_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n their_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o now_o where_o be_v necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v his_o supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o be_v tradition_n infallibility_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n council_n basil_n bin._n to._n 4._o in_o conc._n basil_n initio_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n an._n 1431._o decree_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n will_v dissolve_v they_o the_o council_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o suspend_v the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v question_v their_o power_n therein_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n do_v yield_v and_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n of_o england_n as_o gardner_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o order_n his_o authority_n be_v none_o with_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o rome_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o in_o england_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o 14._o de_fw-fr conc._n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o general_n council_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supreme_a pastorship_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v gregory_z de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la yet_o nothing_o 14._o anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o general_n council_n do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o pope_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v three_o together_o and_o always_o make_v canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretension_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o faith_n that_o general_a 102._o vid._n dr._n hammond_n dispute_n p._n 102._o council_n be_v superior_a have_v authority_n over_o give_v law_n unto_o and_o may_v just_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o very_o many_o other_o learned_a romanist_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n just_o before_o or_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o england_n so_o much_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n sect_n x._o the_o greek_a church_n african_n can._n synod_n carth._n cancil_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v the_o first_o general_n council_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o several_a other_o council_n 1._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o 27_o canon_n forbid_v all_o transmarine_a appeal_n 27._o can._n 27._o threaten_v such_o as_o make_v they_o with_o excommunication_n make_v order_n that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o proper_a primate_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o 137_o canon_n and_o the_o note_n of_o voel_n upon_o these_o canon_n put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o in_o the_o transmarine_a appeal_n 425._o tom._n 1._o p._n 425._o they_o mean_v those_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o const_n council_n antiochen_n this_o council_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o no_o wise_a by_o any_o other_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a thus_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n ibid._n 3._o syn._n carthag_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o decree_v ab_fw-la universis_fw-la 4._o can._n 4._o si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admittatur_fw-la again_o 8._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n refugientes_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regular_fw-la judicium_fw-la again_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la veterum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o reserve_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n further_n no_o clergyman_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n viz._n to_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v his_o formatam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendationem_fw-la the_o 28_o canon_n be_v positive_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o appeal_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la viz._n to_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o add_v sicut_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepê_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o and_o can._n 125._o it_o be_v renew_v add_v the_o african_a council_n to_o which_o appeal_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la but_o still_o rome_n be_v bar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o now_o when_o do_v that_o church_n subject_a itself_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o case_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v the_o early_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o an._n 381._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n 1140_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v so_o in_o several_a general_a council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v that_o this_o church_n submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n
make_v that_o canon_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v joint_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o subscribe_v after_o every_o one_o several_o protest_v i_o do_v subscribe_v willing_o and_o free_o and_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o will_v persist_v the_o legate_n be_v instant_a to_o have_v the_o act_n revoke_v because_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v humble_v or_o abase_v thereto_o the_o father_n unanimous_o answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v approve_v it_o this_o clear_a account_n we_o have_v in_o bin._n in_o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o p._n 134_o and_o 137._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n or_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v this_o council_n general_a and_o lawful_a and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o to_o end_v with_o this_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o age_n signify_v certain_o neither_o supremacy_n nor_o primacy_n universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o dangerous_a title_n import_v universal_a power_n over_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o abhor_v by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o as_o origen_n say_v every_o bishop_n be_v call_v therefore_o aurelius_n fortunatianus_n augustine_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o many_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o same_o honourable_a title_n give_v they_o which_o signify_v either_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o as_o bishop_n have_v a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o your_o own_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o pelagius_n azorius_fw-la and_o gregory_n both_o pope_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n however_o universal_a patriarch_n make_v as_o great_a a_o sound_n as_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cod._n authent_fw-fr constitu_fw-la 3._o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a obj._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o church_n the_o council_n say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n true_o so_o that_o primitive_a pope_n elutherius_n say_v to_o ans_fw-fr bin._n epist_n eleuth_n the_o bishop_n in_o france_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v high_a which_o greg._n nazian_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n sai_n tom._n 16._o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n bishop_n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n withal_o whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n we_o find_v no_o further_a objection_n against_o the_o other_o obj._n council_n worthy_a notice_n bellarmine_n argue_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o the_o synod_n of_o const_n be_v the_o five_o general_n council_n complemented_a the_o pope_n as_o his_o obedient_a servant_n nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeses_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 13._o though_o this_o very_a council_n both_o oppose_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o consist_v with_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v object_v but_o what_o have_v be_v more_o than_o answer_v binius_fw-la indeed_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi prim._n eccl._n rom._n give_v we_o the_o saying_n of_o many_o ancient_a pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o power_n of_o appeal_n challenge_v by_o pope_n anacetus_fw-la zepherinus_n fabianus_n sixtus_n and_o symachus_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o first_o see_v from_o censure_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o other_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o gelasius_n but_o these_o be_v testimony_n of_o pope_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o beside_o both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v find_v so_o direct_o and_o industrious_o determine_v otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o general_n council_n that_o further_a answer_n be_v needless_a conclusion_n thus_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n settle_v firm_a in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o see_v both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v also_o the_o receive_a and_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o even_o most_o plain_o condemn_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o own_o rock_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n claim_n upon_o this_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v find_v groundless_a and_o england_n deliverance_n from_o his_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n just_a and_o honest_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a which_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n ever_o continue_v preserve_v and_o prosper_n amen_n amen_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n seem_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o their_o title_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n under_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o dominion_n against_o corruption_n and_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o against_o popery_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o honour_n interest_n and_o fidelity_n to_o preserve_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o entire_a to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n our_o common_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n our_o natural_a and_o legal_a liberty_n and_o property_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v not_o only_a in_o honour_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o territory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la ubique_fw-la most_o faithful_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o enemy_n and_o foreigner_n mean_v especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o edw._n 1._o reign_n to_o defend_v the_o inheritance_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n against_o all_o foreign_a usurpation_n toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n add_v we_o do_v not_o permit_v or_o in_o the_o least_o will_v permit_v sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la â—â—_o nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o our_o sovereign_a
the_o point_n though_o against_o the_o hair_n for_o though_o he_o toll_v on_o his_o weak_a and_o prejudice_v reader_n to_o their_o great_a hazard_n in_o put_v their_o whole_a case_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o the_o court_n can_v show_v the_o broad_a seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o not_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n james_n act_n of_o repeal_n and_o express_o revive_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n so_o that_o a_o citation_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o name_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v good_a in_o law_n law_n of_o engl._n c._n 2._o p._n 12._o mr._n hickeringill_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a lawyer_n certain_o that_o entitle_v his_o minute_n and_o thin_a piece_n the_o law_n of_o england_n sect_n iii_o mr._n cary_n indeed_o mistake_v the_o statute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 25._o not_o the_o four_o yet_o we_o have_v his_o learned_a opinion_n that_o citation_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o name_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o may_v be_v good_a too_o viz._n because_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o phil._n and_o mar._n c._n 8._o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n express_o revive_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o act_n vid._n 1_o eliz._n sect_n 13._o but_o o_o mr._n cary_n though_o we_o have_v here_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o reason_n where_o be_v your_o conscience_n where_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o your_o belove_a dissent_v client_n when_o you_o dare_v to_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gaoler_n to_o speak_v in_o mr._n hickeringill_n language_n asleep_o far_o heavy_a sentence_n than_o curse_v you_o meroz_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o your_o english_a law_n but_o this_o statute_n only_o which_o yet_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a you_o say_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o though_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n may_v at_o this_o day_n send_v forth_o citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o law_n yet_o your_o grave_a advice_n to_o those_o friend_n be_v this_o when_o you_o be_v cite_v appear_v and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o patent_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o and_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o no_o if_o they_o will_v not_o show_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n and_o go_v your_o way_n i._n e._n the_o way_n of_o disobedience_n contempt_n the_o way_n to_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v show_v his_o spite_n to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n against_o his_o own_o law_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_n but_o a_o lust_n and_o his_o confidence_n be_v as_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o delude_a people_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o his_o wise_a notion_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 14._o from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n see_v this_o point_n excellent_o and_o full_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o reason_n silence_v this_o objection_n in_o king_n james_n time_n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect_n iv_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v appear_v from_o practice_n ii_o a_o further_a argument_n that_o the_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o own_o immediate_a court_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n lex_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o repeal_n act_n of_o queen_n mary_n before_o and_o since_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n call_v statute_n of_o repeal_n uncontrollable_o proceed_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o express_o in_o the_o name_n or_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n let_v one_o instance_n be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o who_o can_v imagine_v without_o a_o fancy_n possess_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v intend_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o revive_v that_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6_o and_o yet_o neither_o then_o not_o even_o since_o expect_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n so_o easy_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o crown_n as_o this_o will_v make_v they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o make_v those_o act_n of_o repeal_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ever_o since_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o those_o act_n not_o to_o mind_n either_o their_o duty_n or_o their_o safety_n in_o so_o great_a and_o hazardous_a a_o point_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o bear_v against_o the_o crown_n itself_o on_o which_o alone_o they_o know_v they_o depend_v against_o plain_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o froward_a and_o watch_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o who_o can_v think_v it_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v repeal_v in_o this_o point_n either_o by_o queen_n eliz._n or_o king_n james_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o think_v of_o understand_v or_o intend_v 2._o for_o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n high_o concern_v in_o that_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o very_a great_a point_n or_o flower_n of_o the_o supremacy_n manage_v itself_o ever_o since_o just_a as_o it_o do_v before_o that_o act_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o great_a lawyer_n and_o statesman_n that_o direct_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o great_a affair_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o stand_v repeal_v and_o be_v not_o revive_v for_o in_o that_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o whereas_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n upon_o a_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la seem_a derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o a_o due_a reformation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v grant_v not_o election_n make_v but_o etc._n etc._n yet_o ever_o since_o congee_n d'eslire_v have_v be_v grant_v and_o such_o election_n thereupon_o have_v be_v return_v and_o accept_v 3._o the_o king_n immediate_a court_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v concern_v with_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a judge_n therein_o have_v ever_o since_o own_a and_o as_o occasion_n have_v require_v ratify_v fortify_v and_o make_v effectual_a all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n ever_o since_o though_o not_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a statute_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n to_o secure_v the_o prerogative_n against_o all_o invasion_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o their_o constant_a practice_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o understand_v that_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o to_o be_v in_o force_n since_o queen_n mary_n repeal_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n to_o be_v awaken_v by_o such_o impertinent_a and_o little_a barking_n sect_n v._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o be_v no_o new_a light_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n we_o find_v it_o busy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n it_o seem_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n before_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v in_o the_o four_o of_o king_n james_n in_o that_o year_n 1637._o upon_o a_o order_n out_o of_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o learned_a judge_n be_v command_v to_o give_v their_o
opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o deliberate_o and_o distinct_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v and_o be_v not_o in_o force_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v in_o all_o the_o point_v call_v in_o question_n act_v legal_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereupon_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v satisfy_v issue_v forth_o the_o say_a proclamation_n to_o silence_n and_o prevent_v all_o such_o objection_n against_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n court_n and_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n under_o their_o hand_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n king_n bench_n common_a plea_n etc._n etc._n as_o law_n where_o any_o one_o may_v find_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o that_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o be_v repeal_v in_o law_n at_o least_o that_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v it_o until_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n declare_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o those_o judge_n which_o be_v profane_a to_o imagine_v do_v err_v in_o that_o their_o declaration_n through_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n meek_o insinuate_v p._n ult_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o plain_a or_o be_v doubtful_a we_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o such_o as_o by_o law_n be_v of_o right_a to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o believe_v that_o mr._n cary_n himself_o think_v so_o too_o 3._o now_o who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a law_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o if_o that_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o law_n in_o question_n plain_o do_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o his_o council_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n have_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v and_o not_o of_o force_n this_o be_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v law_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v take_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n whatever_o little_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o narrow_a and_o private_a sentiment_n presume_v to_o vent_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufferable_a sauciness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o act_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v none_o against_o the_o so_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v therefore_o trouble_v if_o not_o pleasure_n my_o reader_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n of_o it_o primo_fw-la julii_n 1637._o the_o judge_n certificate_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n according_a to_o your_o lordship_n order_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o star-chamber_n the_o twelve_o of_o may_v last_v we_o have_v take_v consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o opinion_n be_v require_v by_o the_o say_a order_n and_o we_o have_v all_o agree_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o a_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o summons_n citation_n or_o other_o processes_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o say_a court_n or_o institution_n or_o induction_n to_o benefice_n or_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n by_o censure_n in_o those_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o king_n or_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o that_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n have_v in_o they_o the_o king_n arms._n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o primo_fw-la edvardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la c._n 2_o which_o enact_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n we_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v keep_v their_o visitation_n as_o usual_o they_o have_v do_v without_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n so_o to_o do_v john_n brampstone_n john_n finch_n humph._n davenport_n will._n jones_n jo._n dinham_n ri._n hutton_n george_n crook_n tho._n trevor_n george_n vernon_n ro._n berkley_n fr._n crawly_n ri._n weston_n enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n king_n bench_n common_a plea_n and_o register_v in_o the_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n and_o star-chamber_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o king_n proclamation_n declare_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o you_o have_v faithful_o in_o these_o word_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n have_v think_v fit_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n that_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o reverend_n and_o learned_a judge_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o invade_v or_o entrench_v on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o unquiet_a spirit_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o minister_n in_o these_o their_o just_a and_o warrant_v proceed_n and_o hereof_o his_o majesty_n admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v warn_v as_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n give_v at_o the_o court_n at_o lindhurst_n aug._n 18._o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n god_n save_v the_o king_n you_o may_v see_v the_o case_n full_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n determination_n the_o four_o of_o king_n james_n to_o which_o this_o proclamation_n may_v refer_v coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7_o 8._o now_o i_o can_v almost_o submit_v it_o to_o mr._n cary_n or_o mr._n hickeringill_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o safe_a for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o court_n as_o they_o now_o do_v or_o alter_v their_o proceed_n and_o presume_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o use_v his_o royal_a name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n contrary_a to_o all_o this_o evidence_n and_o reason_n and_o law_n sect_n vi_o mr._n h._n cary_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v but_o mr._n cary_n say_v he_o see_v not_o a_o drachm_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v not_o make_v their_o process_n in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a court_n since_o those_o as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v the_o king_n court_n he_o seem_v to_o talk_v apothecary_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drachm_n of_o reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o evidence_n aforesaid_a be_v better_a law_n than_o his_o pitiful_a guess_n neither_o be_v there_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v sufficient_o and_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o their_o court_n upon_o the_o crown_n without_o use_v his_o majesty_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arms._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v use_v the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n accept_v their_o place_n thankful_o as_o the_o king_n donation_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o ready_o grant_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n even_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o coercive_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
land_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n again_o they_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n before_o their_o instalment_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o popery_n and_o then_o in_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n do_v recognize_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a again_o they_o take_v the_o late_a test_n and_o the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o public_a session_n and_o last_o mr._n cary_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o their_o public_a canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o note_v p._n 2._o in_o can._n 1_o 2_o 1603._o and_o be_v all_o these_o less_o significant_a to_o testify_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n which_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o process_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a court_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o use_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o well_o heed_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exception_n for_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o any_o court_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n from_o or_o the_o subordination_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o the_o objector_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o same_o court_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n own_o immediate_a court_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o his_o personal_a or_o virtual_a power_n to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o other_o court_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v no_o immediate_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o have_v consequent_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o to_o use_v his_o name_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a among_o the_o common_a law_n court_v of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o though_o all_o the_o immediate_a court_n of_o the_o king_n do_v act_v express_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o many_o other_o more_o distant_a court_n do_v not_o as_o all_o courts-baron_n customary-court_n of_o copyholder_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o court_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v by_o charter_n to_o corporation_n and_o the_o university_n in_o all_o which_o summons_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o judgement_n give_v and_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n make_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o say_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o their_o style_n run_v a._n b._n major_n civitatis_fw-la exon_n n._n m._n cancellarius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxon._n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o once_o more_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v other_o court_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o civil_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o court-marshal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n the_o king_n name_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_v spiritual_a but_o all_o process_n sentence_n and_o act_n in_o these_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o constable_n head_z marshal_z or_o admiral_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n 3._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o grave_n and_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n worthy_a of_o every_o englishman_n read_n his_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v like_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n constant_o use_v in_o those_o several_a court_n before_o mention_v since_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v to_o interpret_v as_o any_o diminution_n at_o all_o or_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o charge_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o become_v partial_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n p._n 68_o 69._o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n describe_v i._n e._n that_o so_o confident_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n and_o found_v that_o confidence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o charity_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o statute_n as_o do_v not_o only_o secure_v the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o require_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o our_o proceed_n from_o repeal_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o direct_o and_o express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o our_o contrary_a proceed_n according_o so_o that_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o use_v the_o king_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arm_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o very_a act_n of_o queen_n eliz._n thus_o further_n enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o other_o law_n and_o branch_n of_o any_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n of_o mar._n and_o not_o in_o this_o act_n special_o mention_v and_o revive_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repeal_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o act_n of_o 2_o phil._n and_o mar_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n nor_o any_o other_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n in_o 4_o jac._n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n revive_v a_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o both_o these_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o present_a proceed_n of_o spiritual_a court_n without_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n plain_o confirm_v but_o vid._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o he_o use_v much_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v and_o have_v only_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o reason_v wonderful_o after_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o continue_a indeed_o during_o her_o time_n and_o king_n james_n but_o be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o down_n come_v the_o fabric_n their_o great_a foundation_n thus_o tear_v up_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o statute_n enact_v never_o to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o their_o basis_n be_v take_v away_o i_o can_v discern_v where_o their_o authority_n lie_v nak_n t._n q._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o say_v as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o but_o can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v this_o first_o and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a will_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n expose_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o print_n and_o blunder_v out_o so_o much_o prejudice_n envy_n spite_n and_o wrath_n against_o government_n and_o talk_v such_o pitiful_a unadvised_a stuff_n about_o law_n and_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v stand_v firm_a so_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o
its_o enemy_n with_o shadow_n of_o straw_n have_v he_o advise_v with_o the_o learned_a sage_n his_o friend_n mr._n cary_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n certain_o he_o can_v never_o have_v talk_v so_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o but_o will_v have_v put_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o upon_o his_o honest_a design_n as_o mr._n cary_n himself_o have_v do_v but_o what_o if_o this_o wise_a mr._n hickeringill_n err_v fundamental_o all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o 1_o eliz._n and_o consequent_o the_o stat._n of_o car._n 1._o and_o 2._o touch_v not_o concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o especial_o of_o naked_a truth_n wherein_o he_o assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v present_v crude_a or_o immature_n but_o well_o digest_v as_o a_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o stomach_n have_v be_v long_o full_a of_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o p._n ult_n but_o do_v not_o that_o clause_n that_o establish_v the_o high-commission_n affect_v our_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o what_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o book_n as_o this_o second_o part_n of_o naked_a truth_n be_v shall_v miscarry_v in_o its_o main_a project_n and_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n too_o the_o fundamental_a supposition_n on_o which_o all_o its_o strength_n be_v build_v and_o in_o a_o maxim_n peculiar_a to_o the_o author_n invention_n and_o singular_o his_o own_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o place_v his_o glory_n especial_o see_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n ult_n he_o have_v no_o pique_n private_a interest_n or_o revenge_n to_o gratify_v and_o write_v only_o to_o cure_v old_a ulcer_n and_o with_o such_o hearty_a wish_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o so_o disorderly_o uncertain_a and_o precarious_a as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v without_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o belove_a one_o take_v from_o the_o high-commission_n fail_v he_o and_o yet_o alas_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o 18._o grant_v a_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n as_o a_o court_n extraordinary_a consist_v of_o extraordinary_a and_o choice_a minister_n not_o restrain_v to_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o derive_v from_o it_o be_v never_o disturb_v or_o alter_v by_o it_o but_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o consistent_a with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o high-commission_n this_o be_v evident_a as_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n all_o a_o long_a so_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o my_o lord_n coke_n this_o clause_n say_v he_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n this_o branch_n be_v enact_v out_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v then_o popish_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o raise_v a_o commission_n to_o deprive_v they_o that_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o in_o case_n of_o restitution_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o more_o summary_n proceed_v than_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prolix_a course_n of_o law_n be_v require_v this_o branch_n concern_v only_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o as_o necessity_n do_v cause_v this_o commission_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a stand_a commission_n for_o that_o shall_v prejudice_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v draw_v up_o from_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o before_o their_o own_o diocesan_n they_o may_v receive_v justice_n at_o their_o own_o door_n so_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o high-commission_n neither_o grant_v any_o new_a power_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o old_a yea_o it_o plain_o suppose_v the_o preexistence_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_a with_o it_o than_o to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o it_o which_o by_o consequence_n allow_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o its_o own_o proceed_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o your_o highness_n shall_v name_v to_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o visit_v and_o reform_v etc._n etc._n all_o error_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_z or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o derive_v from_o or_o depend_v on_o that_o high-commission_n the_o repeal_n the_o statute_n i_o mean_v the_o clause_n that_o empower_v the_o high-commission_n can_v no_o wise_n affect_v much_o less_o destroy_v that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n foot_n be_v go_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v fix_v upon_o its_o ancient_a bottom_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o high-commission_n and_o ever_o since_o notwithstanding_o the_o high-commission_n be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v more_o now_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o mr._n hickeringill_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o finger_n with_o every_o tool_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o stat._n of_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o which_o continue_v the_o repeat_v of_o the_o clause_n in_o 1_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o 17_o of_o car._n 1._o which_o also_o take_v away_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o say_v this_o stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o 12._o restore_v the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high-commission_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v not_o essential_o depend_v on_o but_o may_v and_o do_v now_o stand_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o high-commission_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n so_o restore_v shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o 1639._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n before_o the_o war_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v restore_v yea_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o a_o delusion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o parliament_n if_o they_o that_o make_v that_o act_n do_v not_o suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n in_o 1639._o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v just_o such_o as_o be_v now_o exercise_v chap._n vi_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n come_v at_o first_o and_o be_v at_o present_a establish_v by_o law_n to_o show_v how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o point_n not_o so_o difficult_a as_o much_o desire_v it_o be_v agree_v i_o hope_v that_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o that_o england_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v a_o rude_a unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o know_v little_a of_o civil_a policy_n or_o order_n of_o government_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a ministry_n of_o holy_a man_n send_v from_o god_n our_o manner_n begin_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o our_o mind_n sweeten_v and_o enlighten_v and_o our_o prince_n become_v early_a nourisher_n and_o honourer_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o good_a nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n then_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o endow_v it_o with_o wealth_n and_o power_n arviragus_z marius_n coilus_n as_o the_o three_o king_n in_o malmesb._n be_v name_v by_o capgravius_n entertain_v christian_n explode_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o provide_v they_o a_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o
way_n vent_v so_o wild_a a_o notion_n p._n 3._o &_o 12._o or_o when_o that_o of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o be_v repeal_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v less_o than_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o that_o statute_n of_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o insult_v he_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o least_o vote_n in_o their_o election_n pray_v when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o law_n by_o institution_n make_v the_o clerk_n a_o guide_n to_o his_o flock_n in_o spiritual_n if_o the_o people_n do_v express_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o such_o or_o virtual_o consent_v in_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v this_o clerk_n to_o elect_v member_n for_o the_o convocation_n and_o also_o reckon_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v it_o that_o mr._n hickeringill_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o a_o legal_a religion_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o its_o constitution_n i_o wish_v mr._n hickeringill_n to_o beware_v of_o touch_v foundation_n with_o his_o rude_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o some_o study_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a word_n in_o his_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n the_o next_o step_n be_v confusion_n and_o rebellion_n p._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n that_o run_v through_o the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n his_o other_o little_a gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o worthy_a observe_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o first_o that_o all_o archdeaconry_n have_v corpse_n annex_v which_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o in_o most_o archdeaconry_n in_o some_o diocese_n 2._o then_o that_o archdeacon_n require_v procuration_n when_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o no_o diocese_n 3._o last_o that_o procuration_n and_o synodal_n be_v against_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n or_o conscience_n when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o ancient_a composition_n that_o provision_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a canon_n in_o visitation_n be_v due_a for_o which_o the_o money_n pay_v for_o procuration_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o composition_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v due_a by_o undoubted_a and_o long_a possession_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v as_o law_n in_o england_n and_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o only_o express_o allow_v as_o due_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v recoverable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 34_o hen._n 8._o 19_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n do_v with_o his_o material_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o reader_n reproach_n and_o shame_v he_o i_o like_v not_o the_o office_n of_o rake_v kennel_n or_o empty_v jakes_n and_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o return_v he_o be_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n sober_o to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o book_n and_o with_o tear_n to_o wash_v these_o dirty_a sheet_n wherein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o indeed_o defile_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o own_o nest_n whatever_o the_o unlucky_a bird_n intend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o barbarous_a wit_n and_o vile_a raillery_n as_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o man_n with_o such_o wild_a triumph_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o office_n his_o better_n and_o superior_n with_o such_o a_o profligate_v neglect_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o still_o act_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n safety_n and_o his_o very_a reputation_n for_o all_o which_o notorious_a and_o public_a miscarriage_n i_o wish_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o another_o new_a and_o clean_a sheet_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n mr._n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n cary_n the_o first_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o power_n than_o it_o now_o have_v the_o other_o that_o it_o have_v less_o i_o presume_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o as_o we_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o augment_v or_o lessen_v it_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v still_o maintain_v our_o loyalty_n and_o manifest_v our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v ourselves_o but_o lord_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n the_o postscript_n i_o have_v reserve_v a_o few_o authority_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v and_o expose_v my_o adversary_n objection_n i._o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n and_o at_o first_o be_v subordinate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o our_o king_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o very_o early_o by_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 3._o and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n read_v 25_o edw._n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v thus_o here_o we_o have_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o first_o statute_n against_o provisor_n to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a prelacy_n be_v the_o rightful_a adower_n thereof_o and_o upon_o avoidance_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v thereunto_o their_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v so_o advance_v become_v able_a and_o worthy_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o council_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n do_v give_v the_o same_o to_o alien_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rightful_a patron_n of_o those_o benefice_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o never_o have_v the_o right_a patronage_n thereof_o whereby_o in_o short_a time_n all_o the_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v be_v ingross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n canonical_a election_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v abolish_v work_v of_o charity_n will_v cease_v the_o founder_n and_o true_a patron_n will_v be_v disinherit_v the_o king_n council_n weaken_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n impoverish_v and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n destroy_v upon_o this_o complaint_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o oppression_n and_o grievance_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n shall_v thenceforth_o enjoy_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n that_o free_a election_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n elective_a shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o their_o founder_n and_o that_o no_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o those_o provisor_n shall_v be_v attach_v fine_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o withal_o imprison_v till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o bull_n satisfy_v the_o party_n grieve_v and_o give_v surety_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o ii_o before_o this_o forementioned_a act_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v in_o be_v
answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n viii_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v it_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o cawdry_n case_n the_o realm_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n assure_v we_o both_o from_o the_o common_a law_n and_o many_o statute_n in_o all_o age_n make_v on_o purpose_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o vindicate_v the_o crown_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o church_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o illegal_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n before_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o hen._n 8._o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v very_o ample_o prove_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o cawdrie_n case_n and_o since_o very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o sir_n john_n davis_n attorney_n general_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o case_n of_o praemunire_n call_v lalor_n case_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v through_o all_o time_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n and_o be_v never_o legal_o interrupt_v till_o the_o 17_o of_o car._n 1._o but_o that_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o present_a gracious_a king_n it_o stand_v firm_a again_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v last_o act_n upon_o its_o ancient_a legal_a basis_n ix_o the_o old_a objection_n that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v there_o that_o the_o case_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o king_n james_n time_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o l._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o down_o as_o abridge_v for_o brevity_n out_o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o manly_n pasch_fw-mi 4_o jac._n regis_fw-la at_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v strong_o urge_v at_o a_o grand_a committee_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n 1._o admit_v they_o bishop_n yet_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o seal_n stiles_n process_n and_o proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o law_n because_o by_o the_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v provide_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v elective_a but_o donative_n by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o at_o this_o day_n all_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n not_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a 2._o by_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o summons_n etc._n etc._n and_o process_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o their_o seal_n engrave_v with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o certificate_n make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o consequence_n all_o the_o bishop_n make_v after_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o jac._n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o the_o proceed_n being_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la forma_fw-la infertur_fw-la adnullatio_fw-la actus_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o objection_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o popham_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o coke_n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n and_o after_o affirm_v by_o the_o chief_a baron_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n attendant_a to_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n be_v repeal_v annul_v and_o annihilate_v by_o three_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n any_o whereof_o be_v in_o force_n it_o make_v that_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v stand_v quia_fw-la leges_fw-la posteriores_fw-la priores_fw-la contrarias_fw-la abrogant_fw-la and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o also_o for_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o authority_n with_o which_o word_n the_o style_n and_o seal_v of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v include_v which_o act_n of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v repeal_v i_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o as_o more_o at_o large_a express_v and_o the_o repeal_n statute_n particular_o mention_v and_o argue_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n 12_o rep._n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o and_o not_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n roma_fw-it rvit_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o rome_n break_v wherein_o all_o the_o several_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o material_a defence_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o romanist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v revise_v and_o answer_v by_o fr._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n the_o new_a distemper_n or_o the_o dissenter_n usual_a plea_n for_o comprehension_n toleration_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n consider_v and_o discuss_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n alsop_n late_a pamphlet_n publish_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n concern_v separation_n the_o lively_a picture_n of_o lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n draw_v by_o a_o incomparable_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o last_o word_n be_v his_o retractation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a book_n of_o his_o sign_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seventeen_o of_o october_n 1680._o christ_n counsel_n to_o his_o church_n in_o two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o two_o last_o fast_n by_o s._n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o end_n